acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
in_o this_o noble_a exercise_n god_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o true_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v of_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o soul_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_a shine_n upon_o we_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o inspiration_n fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o cause_v this_o joy_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n rise_v but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o find_v s._n bernard_n saying_n to_o be_v true_a cant._n by_o prayer_n we_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o wine_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o drink_v and_o bring_v oblivion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o tear_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o play_n 12â—_n s._n francis_n be_v often_o wont_a to_o commend_v spiritual_a mirth_n and_o chearfulnes_n to_o his_o religious_a as_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n francis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o chearfulnes_n be_v purity_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o chief_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v a_o storm_n of_o sadness_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o harbour_n or_o quiet_a haven_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n with_o they_o to_o our_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n which_o we_o may_v have_v continual_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v for_o their_o charity_n &_o care_n over_o we_o or_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o heaven_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o burden_n of_o flesh_n with_o which_o we_o be_v load_v or_o with_o the_o queen_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n than_o who_o under_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o beautiful_a nothing_o that_o thought_n or_o affection_n can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o first_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n his_o endless_a goodness_n power_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o excessive_a perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o afford_v a_o soul_n a_o boundless_a scope_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o walk_v without_o end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v absorb_v in_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o delight_n from_o thence_o again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o either_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o he_o have_v to_o liberality_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o our_o sake_n call_v to_o mind_v his_o sorrow_n his_o torment_n the_o manger_n his_o poverty_n his_o whip_n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cross_n and_o ponder_v every_o thing_n with_o attention_n and_o seize_v upon_o they_o in_o contemplation_n as_o upon_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n now_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v to_o our_o use_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o contentment_n must_v a_o soul_n needs_o take_v in_o it_o this_o cause_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o gush_v forth_o from_o our_o eye_n this_o melt_v we_o into_o a_o most_o sweet_a vein_n of_o weep_v this_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o we_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o very_a flesh_n behold_v such_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o again_o taste_v so_o many_o way_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n by_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a approach_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n for_o as_o they_o that_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o honey_n do_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n so_o whosoever_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n must_v needs_o by_o in_o great_a measure_n happy_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o communication_n 34.15_o which_o he_o hold_v with_o god_n receive_v so_o much_o light_v inward_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n as_o two_o horn_n in_o his_o forehead_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o daynties_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o the_o daily_a food_n where_o with_o they_o be_v fatten_v that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a and_o compass_v so_o great_a work_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o ease_n antony_n this_o enable_v s._n antony_n so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o oftentimes_o begin_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o shutting-in_a of_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v find_v at_o break-of-day_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n complain_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o rise_v too_o early_o we_o read_v almost_o the_o same_o of_o arsenius_n arsenius_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v the_o sun_n behind_o he_o go_v down_o never_o stir_v till_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n shine_v again_o in_o his_o face_n syâ—uanus_n syluanus_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o at_o his_o prayer_n that_o come_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wonderful_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o earthly_a object_n francis_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o man_n height_n sometime_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n often_o also_o as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o other_o without_o number_n who_o ecstasy_n and_o rapt_n and_o long_a prayer_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o may_v find_v plenty_n in_o our_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o stand_v rehearse_v they_o al._n and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o many_o and_o can_v look_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o the_o little_a 11_o which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v desireful_a above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o sweet_n than_o home_n and_o the_o home-combe_n of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n vii_o shy_a it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n of_o who_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o if_o man_n do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o from_o run_v to_o it_o justinian_n and_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o dispeople_v 2._o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o continue_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o verdict_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o all_o man_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o have_v most_o
be_v the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o our_o life_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o stir_v neither_o hand_n not_o foot_n but_o at_o his_o direction_n 〈…〉_z for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v more_o thou_o own_o than_o thyself_o yet_o what_o be_v less_o thy_o own_o then_o thyself_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v another_o and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n belonge_n whole_o to_o the_o man_n that_o owe_v it_o so_o man_n much_o more_o belonge_n to_o god_n and_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a beast_n which_o runne_n not_o resty_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o moue'_v as_o his_o master_n guide_n him_z so_o man_n behaue'_v himself_o like_o himself_o when_o he_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o will_n and_o work_v and_o referre'_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o contrariwise_o when_o forget_v god_n he_o think_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n as_o he_o please_v turn_v sail_n to_o every_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a deformity_n in_o he_o then_o for_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o kick_v and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fit_o express_v say_v 11.12_o that_o the_o vain_a man_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o with_o pride_n 10._o and_o think_v himself_o bear_v as_o free_v as_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n do_v discourse_n in_o this_o mannuer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o all_o his_o course_n by_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n serve_v under_o the_o collar_n hold_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n eternal_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n lead_v he_o unto_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n shake_v off_o the_o collar_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o may_v wild_o rove_v through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o supernal_a government_n &_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_o for_o to_o live_v by_o how_o much_o we_o tread_v down_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n against_o our_o own_o inclination_n this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o profitable_a s._n augustin_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o do_v learned_o express_v it_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n over_o he_o &_o over_o we_o all_o who_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o his_o loin_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o this_o tree_n be_v good_a why_o may_v i_o not_o touch_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o what_o do_v it_o in_o paradise_n god_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o touch_v it_o why_o because_o i_o be_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n 6._o if_o it_o seem_v little_a reason_n to_o thou_o thou_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n shall_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v restrain_v that_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o obedience_n i_o may_v just_o call_v the_o only_a virtue_n in_o breed_v in_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o vice_n bring_v we_o by_o swell_a pride_n to_o ruin_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v which_o vice_n be_v call_v disobedience_n man_n therefore_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v command_v something_o will_v not_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v order_v their_o life_n whole_o dependent_a of_o god_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n and_o be_v as_o attentive_a to_o observe_v his_o pleasure_n 122.2_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o moral_n 16._o as_o dutiful_a servant_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o their_o master_n countenance_n to_o understand_v ready_o and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v command_v so_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o just_a wait_n diligent_o upon_o allmightie_a god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n phaeâ—â—_fw-la see_v plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n write_v that_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o freehold_v of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n for_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o bondslave_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o without_o thy_o privity_n and_o consent_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o wherefore_o see_n it_o do_v so_o high_o import_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v true_o our_o lord_n 9.6_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v necessâ—â—ie_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o do_v lay_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v so_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o many_o cause_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v â—ound_v out_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v seven_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v occur_v nature_n 2._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n special_o compare_v wiâ—h_v we_o which_o be_v so_o infirm_a abject_a and_o almost_o nothing_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v the_o more_o light_n unto_o it_o he_o therefore_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v just_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o concourse_n of_o many_o together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o by_o nature_n command_v nature_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a which_o he_o show_v through_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o among_o those_o which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o mixture_n some_o one_o element_n do_v still_o prevail_v as_o fire_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a earth_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o live_a thing_n the_o soul_n have_v naturaly_a command_n over_o the_o body_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o move_v it_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o if_o beside_o the_o natural_a inclination_n it_o have_v also_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n without_o doubt_n reason_n as_o more_o noble_a do_v by_o right_a command_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n man_n among_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n and_o among_o man_n the_o masculine_a sex_n as_o be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o excellent_a from_o which_o discourse_n â—e_n conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o whosoever_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o excellent_a as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o make_v and_o of_o a_o excellent_a feature_n we_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o command_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n where_o moreover_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o servile_a condition_n and_o subjection_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o servant_n
spiritual_a and_o in_o good_a disposition_n to_o receive_v divine_a impression_n to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o uncertain_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o it_o 52._o for_o all_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o light_n which_o light_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o rise_v from_o such_o gross_a exhalation_n as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n be_v wherefore_o as_o cassian_n say_v well_o 6._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o anger_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v blind_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o plate_n of_o lead_n or_o of_o gold_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o dull_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o one_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a as_o aegidius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n answer_v once_o a_o secular_a man_n very_o witty_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o live_v chaste_a aâ—gidius_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o wife_n why_o sayâ—â—_n he_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v drink_v of_o his_o own_o vessel_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v that_o be_v if_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o lickour_n the_o matter_n be_v nâ—t_o great_a from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o wine_n so_o it_o be_v wine_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o remedy_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o matrimoine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n but_o rather_o it_o give_v marriage_n matter_n for_o the_o disease_n to_o feed-on_a without_o offend_a god_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fistula_n or_o a_o canker_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o heal_v it_o the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n become_v full_o sound_a and_o solid_a the_o other_o imperfect_a which_o leave_v a_o sore_a but_o take_v away_o somewhat_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n and_o swath_a band_n so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o continency_n the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perfect_o cure_v and_o takenof_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o only_o qualify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v our_o sensual_a inclination_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o cut_v they_o quite_o of_o then_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o part_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o violent_a if_o we_o yield_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o vit_fw-mi for_o as_o aristole_n observe_v the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o when_o we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o concupiscence_n &_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n reason_n from_o he_o solomon_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v be_v mischief_n enough_o though_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o wedlock_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o lustful_a desire_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n grow_v so_o violent_a that_o most_o common_o they_o fall_v from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o famous_a example_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o king_n david_n and_o in_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o not_o one_o wife_n alone_o as_o now_o adays_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o wife_n their_o lust_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o great_o incense_v and_o inflame_v so_o that_o at_o last_o it_o do_v most_o shameful_o and_o most_o miserable_o foil_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o elias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la who_o live_v chaste_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v that_o secular_a people_n that_o be_v marry_v do_v keep_v this_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n like_o a_o lion_n in_o a_o cage_n daily_o feed_v it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o daily_o strong_a and_o strong_a and_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o breake-out_a of_o the_o cage_n and_o do_v some_o great_a mischief_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o therefore_o those_o that_o live_v chaste_a take_v the_o better_a and_o the_o wise_a course_n not_o content_v to_o hamper_v and_o tie_v it_o up_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o famine_n and_o by_o often_o blow_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o to_o kill_v it_o 12._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o â—4_n compare_v concupiscence_n to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v some_o time_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o stubble_n or_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n can_v hardly_o afterward_o be_v withhold_v but_o that_o it_o will_v flame-out_a beyond_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o only_o burn_v the_o stubble_n but_o catch_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o it_o and_o so_o range_v far_o and_o far_o for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v carnal_a pleasure_n restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o wedlock_n set_v other_o thing_n on_o fire_n also_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o forbid_a excess_n but_o those_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v inflame_v with_o holy_a love_n of_o incorruption_n do_v so_o perfect_o consume_v all_o the_o thorn_n of_o carnal_a desire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ember_n of_o vice_n can_v any_o way_n impair_v the_o coolness_n of_o their_o integrity_n chrysostom_n final_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v also_o of_o this_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o rare_a apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastical_a estate_n and_o among_o many_o other_o proof_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o verdict_n even_o of_o secular_a people_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o assure_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o whereas_o secular_a people_n think_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o hard_a task_n and_o warrefare_n in_o hand_n than_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 3._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n than_o monk_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o by_o far_o that_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o marriage_n as_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o from_o marriagebed_n have_v go_v after_o common_a strumpet_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o chastity_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o utility_n thereof_o we_o will_v refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o treat_v obedience_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o doubtless_o be_v great_a than_o either_o poverty_n or_o chastity_n whether_o we_o consider_v tâ—e_v excellency_n or_o the_o merit_n thereof_o or_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v it_o before_o sacrifice_n and_o holocau_v that_o be_v before_o all_o good_a work_n what_o soever_o for_o so_o samuel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n profess_v 15._o say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v the_o far_o of_o ram_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v thus_o 10._o obedience_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o obedience_n our_o will_n be_v kill_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v appease_v god_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o in_o his_o sight_n curb_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
in_o holy_a love_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o â—ich_a in_o grace_n alike_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o a_o other_n be_v good_a and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v can_v be_v any_o way_n strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o a_o other_o profit_n increase_v their_o own_o riches_n 3._o s._n augustâ—n_o encumber_a with_o pastoral_a care_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o solitude_n &_o quiet_a of_o the_o island_n capraria_n express_v in_o himself_o this_o 81._o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o quiet_a which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n yet_o in_o your_o charity_n we_o also_o do_v repose_n for_o we_o be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o you_o in_o we_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o we_o in_o you_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a because_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v thus_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v grace_n and_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a in_o thyself_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n love_v he_o and_o his_o virginity_n be_v thou_o again_o thou_o have_v more_o patience_n let_v he_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v he_o he_o can_v watch_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v thou_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v fast_v long_o merit_n if_o he_o love_v thou_o thy_o fast_n be_v his_o because_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o proper_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o by_o charity_n you_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o charity_n for_o tie_v man_n heart_n inward_o together_o and_o interlace_v they_o one_o within_o another_o consequent_o their_o work_n be_v mingle_v and_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o mere_a habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o powerful_a what_o will_v not_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n found_v in_o charity_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o tie_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v break_v the_o state_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o charity_n but_o add_v a_o permanencie_n and_o a_o everlasting_a obligation_n from_o which_o we_o can_v go_v back_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n right_a we_o may_v be_v just_o think_v in_o religion_n to_o love_n god_n with_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o work_v with_o so_o many_o hand_n to_o run_v about_o good_a thing_n with_o so_o many_o foot_n to_o bear_v hardness_n with_o so_o many_o shoulder_n as_o we_o have_v companion_n because_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o 4._o david_n be_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n 30._o part_n thereof_o be_v weary_a stay_v behind_o the_o other_o part_n pursue_v on_o and_o become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o a_o great_a booty_n whereupon_o some_o stand_v stiff_o that_o they_o that_o remain_v behind_o shall_v not_o share_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prey_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n nor_o run_v any_o hazard_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n again_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o hazard_v of_o their_o life_n give_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o dauid_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o business_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o far_o dislike_v their_o do_n that_o it_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o david_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o deal_v unjust_o for_o certain_o the_o part_n must_v be_v equal_a of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o combat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v with_o the_o baggage_n can_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v among_o soldier_n and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ever_o since_o a_o constant_a law_n in_o military_a discipline_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o a_o army_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o religion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o any_o one_o among_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n and_o of_o these_o spiritual_a troop_n the_o true_a david_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_n and_o leader_n here_o be_v none_o that_o contend_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o other_o rather_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n good_a which_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o for_o every_o one_o spend_v himself_o in_o common_a employ_v but_o one_o man_n labour_n but_o enjoy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o religious_a order_n whereupon_o s._n macarius_n say_v excellent_o well_o 3._o the_o brethren_n must_v converse_v together_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o work_v must_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—ayeth_v i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o my_o brother_n get_v because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v think_v with_o himself_o of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o read_v be_v my_o gain_n he_o that_o wait_v must_v think_v thus_o my_o service_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o several_a office_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o foot_n when_o it_o go_v carry_v all_o the_o other_o limb_n so_o the_o brethren_n must_v yield_v service_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o read_v love_v he_o that_o pray_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o say_v s._n macarius_n participation_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n must_v it_o need_v amount_v if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o almost_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o heap_n prayer_n contemplation_n mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n strife_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n some_o inflame_v with_o charity_n some_o adorn_v with_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o be_v internal_a the_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n the_o suffering_n of_o diverse_a incommodity_n the_o perform_n of_o humble_a office_n paynes-taking_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n heat_n and_o cold_a journey_n to_o and_o fro_o hazard_v ofttimes_o of_o our_o very_a life_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o then_o sit_v still_o if_o he_o be_v so_o command_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v spread_v do_v undergo_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o help_v of_o soul_n final_o in_o perform_v devout_o so_o many_o good_a deed_n or_o suffer_v patient_o and_o courageous_o so_o many_o evil_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n easy_o guess_v or_o declare_v in_o how_o many_o occasion_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o religion_n do_v afford_v we_o help_v for_o if_o temptation_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o they_o procure_v armour_n to_o defend_v we_o if_o through_o infirmity_n we_o begin_v to_o waver_v by_o their_o mean_n strength_n and_o constancy_n be_v afford_v we_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o appear_v empty_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o we_o be_v put_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o other_o their_o influence_n into_o our_o prayer_n add_v grace_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o our_o coldness_n our_o fault_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o recompense_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o good_a office_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o duty_n guia._n then_o provoke_v with_o our_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v of_o dâ—dacus_n guia_n who_o be_v one_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
beneath_o they_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n tread_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n 18._o that_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v loss_n reproach_n poverty_n contempt_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o plain_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o avoid_v they_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interest_n flattery_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n abundance_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o height_n of_o promotion_n which_o they_o that_o creep_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n through_o earthly_a desire_n esteem_v high_a because_o they_o make_v account_v there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o if_o our_o hart_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o it_o appear_v how_o abject_a that_o be_v which_o before_o seem_v high_a ease_n 4._o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v further_o that_o as_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v not_o only_o soar_v on_o high_a but_o build_v also_o in_o high_a place_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o apply_v it_o fit_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o to_o fly_v be_v laborious_a import_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v perpetual_a but_o in_o the_o nest_n a_o bird_n be_v quiet_a and_o settle_v at_o case_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a difference_n among_o man_n which_o follow_v virtuous_a course_n for_o they_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o consideration_n only_o and_o desire_v raise_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o secular_a people_n do_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o 42_o must_v needs_o befall_v they_o but_o i_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o through_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o be_o swallowed-up_a again_o by_o my_o wont_a defect_n and_o they_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v bitter_o but_o they_o hold_v i_o very_o strong_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o cuslome_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o who_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a do_v both_o spare_v this_o wearisomnes_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o repose_v at_o ease_n the_o nest_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o then_o religious_a people_n place_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a see_v their_o state_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o which_o height_n they_o contain_v themselves_o not_o only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o base_a thing_n again_o which_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o deed_n they_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v both_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o mind_n thus_o seat_v on_o high_a as_o the_o scripture_n express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o see_v a_o man_n raise_v by_o degree_n so_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o at_o last_o we_o behold_v he_o seat_v upon_o the_o very_a cloud_n look_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o by_o this_o representation_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o body_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v daily_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v so_o high_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o cloud_n many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o he_o first_o that_o all_o will_v admire_v he_o second_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o safety_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n three_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o sight_n many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o al._n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a do_v happen_v to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o this_o earthly_a dust_n and_o filth_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a elevation_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o get_v present_o a_o kind_n of_o nobleness_n of_o hart_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o worldly_a honour_n or_o promotion_n or_o birth_n do_v raise_v a_o man_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyprian_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o admirable_a worth_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o very_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o put_v themselves_o upon_o these_o high_a course_n whereupon_o s._n hieâ—cme_n say_v very_o true_o 〈…〉_z that_o to_o have_v riches_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o to_o contemn_v they_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o gape_v after_o honour_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o revolution_n they_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v much_o commend_v 6._o religious_a people_n moreover_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o what_o power_n can_v chance_v have_v over_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o changeable_a thing_n have_v bar_v it_o quite_o out_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v place_v above_o the_o wind_n be_v never_o move_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o event_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n which_o calm_a or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o gold_n what_o will_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o gold_n will_v not_o buy_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o by_o contemn_v all_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v either_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v so_o that_o this_o continual_a and_o never-changeable_a peace_n of_o mind_n this_o mind_n and_o countenance_n which_o in_o all_o event_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o such_o as_o s._n aâ—hanasius_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n antony_n do_v always_o carry_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o do_v place_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o our_o malignant_a enemy_n so_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o near_o we_o or_o be_v easy_o avoid_v which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v express_v very_o well_o in_o these_o word_n what_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v such_o a_o mind_n not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o pure_a and_o untouched_a by_o whatsoever_o spot_n or_o blemish_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o pernicious_a traffic_n of_o this_o world_n but_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o any_o force_n he_o can_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mastery_n and_o command_n over_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n 7._o but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o behoveful_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o this_o state_n do_v natural_o breed_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o small_a value_n antioch_n deceitful_a idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n do_v discourse_n eloquent_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o thing_n seem_v little_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o man_n and_o tree_n but_o whole_a city_n &_o army_n be_v like_o so_o many_o emmet_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o that_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o high_a think_v all_o humane_a thing_n as_o power_n glory_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a so_o small_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o uncorruptible_a mind_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o such_o a_o state_n which_o by_o leave_v we_o nothing_o do_v put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a safety_n and_o make_v we_o so_o
high_a that_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o 5.28_o this_o be_v to_o lift_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n fuarg_n but_o above_o himsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o of_o the_o rareness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o worth_a thereof_o s._n gregory_n do_v say_v excellent_o well_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o possession_n onesself_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o leave_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o renounce_v what_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v love_v it_o for_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o difficulty_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o forsake_v ourselves_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o inbred_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n self_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o onesself_n and_o accordin_o s._n gregory_n do_v express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o reneunce_v that_o which_o one_o it_o to_o fall_v soul_n with_o onesself_n to_o kill_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o heerupon_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v by_o this_o notable_a fact_n of_o he_o relate_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o nupuâ—_n one_o of_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n come_v once_o unto_o he_o crave_v his_o assistance_n in_o some_o business_n which_o he_o have_v the_o saint_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o go_v to_o a_o three_o brother_n of_o they_o his_o brother_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o so_o be_v i_o say_v apollo_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o i_o toâ—ke_v this_o holy_a habit_n upon_o i_o â—_o 2._o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v the_o question_n at_o large_a deliver_v that_o no_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o abnegation_n of_o himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o deny_v onesself_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o whole_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o former_a life_n 2d_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o compass_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a 3._o and_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o religion_n do_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o a_o other_o way_n for_o as_o when_o we_o give_v a_o thing_n away_o to_o another_o man_n we_o whole_o forgo_v it_o so_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a to_o put_v we_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n by_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o give_v he_o full_a dominion_n over_o us._n for_o first_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v in_o it_o but_o he_o for_o who_o we_o live_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n do_v solid_o build_v this_o document_n that_o religious_a people_n must_v deal_v with_o their_o body_n 〈…〉_z as_o with_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n second_o it_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o will_n our_o judgement_n our_o freedom_n which_o be_v all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o castle_n in_o a_o city_n the_o key_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o liberty_n up_o to_o god_n we_o deliver_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v master_n of_o al._n final_o it_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o part_n for_o we_o can_v employ_v our_o soul_n nor_o our_o body_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o in_o those_o to_o which_o our_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o order_n us._n and_o this_o delivery_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n private_a or_o hide_a act_v only_o in_o thought_n or_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v make_v external_o by_o a_o outward_a declaration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o in_o place_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o donation_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n to_o the_o solemnize_n and_o authenticate_a whereof_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o by_o solemn_a promise_n have_v once_o deaâ—sed_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resume_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v never_o any_o â—igâ—t_n unto_o whereupon_o s._n basâ—l_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n cant._n and_o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o have_v once_o entrust_v we_o with_o the_o care_n over_o you_o why_o do_v you_o meddle_v again_o with_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o power_n have_v you_o now_o over_o yourselves_o since_o you_o have_v once_o give_v over_o your_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n again_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n must_v religion_n need_v be_v and_o how_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o 4._o among_o man_n slavery_n and_o captivity_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n that_o be_v because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n freedom_n and_o make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n well_o that_o kind_n of_o servitude_n bind_v the_o body_n only_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n but_o he_o may_v think_v his_o pleasure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v what_o he_o list_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v at_o what_o he_o wil._n but_o a_o religious_a man_n offer_v his_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n offer_v also_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v conform_v all_o his_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n whereupon_o in_o all_o religious_a order_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n prescribe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v but_o much_o more_o what_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o no_o servitude_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n undergo_v but_o the_o more_o strict_a it_o be_v it_o prove_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o communicate_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o more_o narrow_o they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o sincere_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o among_o other_o great_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n 30._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v called-in_a or_o make_v void_a in_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o gloss_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v worthy_o speak_v these_o word_n other_o vow_v calf_n other_o ram_n other_o their_o house_n the_o nazarean_a vow_v
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
gerunda_n in_o portugal_n abbot_n adaman_n in_o scotland_n theodore_n in_o england_n theodore_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o who_o commendation_n vencrable_a lede_n speak_v often_o bâ—de_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o age_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o live_v vencrabâ—e_o bâ—de_v a_o man_n sufficient_o know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o boniface_n apostle_n of_o germany_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n renown_a bâ—th_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n after_o they_o come_v aeâ—â—dus_n abbot_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o poet_n and_o a_o rare_a physician_n and_o haâ—h_v leave_v many_o thing_n wriâ—ten_v in_o verse_n of_o matter_n of_o physic_n and_o alcuâ—â—us_a master_n to_o charles_n the_o gâ—eâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o high_o in_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o call_v he_o his_o delight_n to_o his_o wisdom_n charles_n commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sepipture_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la be_v in_o esteem_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o that_o make_v the_o hympe_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o write_v mâ—nie_v other_o thing_n whereof_o part_n be_v yet_o extant_a 5._o in_o the_o four_o age_n till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o haymo_n haymo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n scholar_n to_o alcumus_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v write_v upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o rabanus_n abbot_n also_o of_o fulda_n rabanus_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—nts_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o his_o write_n alone_o be_v able_a almost_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o his_o parent_n offer_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o â—ad_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o poetry_n philosophy_n &_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o germany_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o world_n angelomus_n luxoniensis_fw-la know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o strabuâ—_n of_o fulda_n straâ—us_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la compile_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n and_o learning_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunâ—_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a &_o human_a learning_n cluniacen_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o job_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n ratheriuâ—_n also_o a_o mâ—nk_n of_o job_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o simplicity_n join_v with_o deep_a learning_n &_o many_o other_o but_o among_o they_o none_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o rapâ—e_v a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fuldensis_fw-la of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o think_v none_o comparable_a to_o he_o for_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n all_o the_o â—ard_a question_n be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o the_o six_o age_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o wit_n and_o among_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n be_v extant_a we_o may_v reckon_v marianus_n scotus_n scotus_n who_o live_v shutup_a in_o a_o celle_n at_o fulda_n eleven_o year_n together_o and_o fifteen_o year_n at_o mâ—nâ—z_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o day_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n anâ—_n much_o more_o for_o his_o sanctity_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n lanfranck_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a of_o his_o age_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n and_o the_o light_n and_o master_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o go_v from_o pama_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v read_v with_o great_a applause_n into_o france_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o which_o he_o take_v so_o impatient_o at_o first_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o afterward_o he_o much_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o adversity_n and_o present_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v free_a he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—â—k_n &_o there_o live_v for_o a_o while_o unknown_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idiot_n without_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o till_o some_o italian_a merchant_n come_v thither_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n anseimâ—_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n anselmâ—_n first_o at_o beek_n then_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o his_o writing_n show_v sufficient_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o moâ—e_n of_o â—im_n 9_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n humbert_n a_o monk_n of_o toul_n humberâ—_n who_o leo_n the_o nine_o make_v cardinal_n for_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o other_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v to_o this_o day_n testify_v by_o his_o write_n his_o sanctity_n appear_v in_o that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la weary_a at_o last_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o his_o former_a monastical_a course_n and_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o in_o writing_n câ—ntractas_fw-la 10._o final_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o learning_n be_v the_o more_o memorable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o miracle_n this_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a count_n of_o swedland_n and_o be_v crooked_a and_o lame_a from_o his_o infancy_n which_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o contractus_fw-la enter_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o beseech_v our_o bless_a lady_n very_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o broad_a daylight_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v free_v of_o his_o lament_n and_o remain_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v or_o continue_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n hermannus_n choose_v this_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o ever_o after_o profit_v wonderful_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o many_o age_n and_o particular_o he_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o his_o natural_a language_n cluniacensiâ—_n 11._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o we_o find_v many_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cluni_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o particular_a his_o book_n of_o wonder_n and_o revelation_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n gratian._n 12._o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblâ—ux_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o history_n gratian_n monk_n of_o bologne_n compile_v the_o famous_a work_n call_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n which_o work_n be_v afterward_o allowed-of_a by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o but_o the_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n rupertus_n and_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o tuy_n the_o many_o volume_n which_o this_o latter_a have_v leave_v write_v do_v testify_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o miracle_n also_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o find_v himself_o very_o dull_a he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o beg_v of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
as_o people_n usual_o live_v to_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o very_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o final_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o know_v so_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o discourse_v and_o talk_v and_o project_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o live_v 8._o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o this_o hideous_a darkness_n and_o blind_a mist_n which_o hang_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o sin_n and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v like_o beast_n world_n their_o passion_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n whither_o they_o list_v they_o â—ustle_v and_o run_v at_o one_o another_o as_o beast_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o good_a be_v neglect_v the_o rich_a only_o and_o powerful_a honour_a the_o poor_a oppress_v truth_n sanctity_n sincerity_n in_o a_o manner_n exile_v deceit_n dissemble_v flattery_n vanity_n bâ—aâ—e_v sway_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o most_o desperate_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v and_o view_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o ever-winding_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n wiâ—hed_v 9.2_o who_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o inn_n of_o traveller_n that_o i_o may_v forsake_v my_o people_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o all_o be_v adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n world_n 9_o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v be_v all_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n forbid_v some_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a people_n who_o god_n do_v preserve_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v on_o but_o slow_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o easy_o get_v a_o slip_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o now_o when_o we_o advise_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o always_o regard_v that_o which_o most_o common_o happen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o advise_v upon_o and_o not_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o or_o two_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v &_o of_o water_n to_o drown_v whosoever_o go_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o child_n have_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o many_o other_o have_v escape_v both_o without_o hurt_n most_o and_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v himself_o wilful_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o escape_v for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o sin_n so_o general_o spread_v all_o over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o escape_v it_o see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o it_o that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o some_o do_v in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o i_o say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 10._o for_o who_o can_v warrant_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n or_o to_o imagine_v thyself_o so_o fortunate_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n upon_o thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o confess_v it_o general_o infect_v other_o this_o be_v madness_n indeed_o &_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a care_n of_o salvation_n special_o behold_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o holy_a scripture_n so_o severe_o thunder_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o many_o fearful_a say_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o s._n james_n 4.4_o adulterer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n xxxi_o there_o be_v other_o who_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v from_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o open_a &_o too_o palpable_a a_o temptation_n to_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o another_o more_o subtle_a devise_n &_o fear_n lest_o the_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o still_o confront_v they_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o root_v they_o out_o because_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o settle_v and_o ingraft_v in_o they_o &_o unless_o they_o do_v root_v they_o out_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a strain_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o buzz_v upon_o these_o thought_n ground_n first_o in_o my_o opinion_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o evil_a custom_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o ground_n &_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o conecave_a that_o a_o body_n must_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a habit_n i_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n rather_o than_o go_v back_o again_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n &_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o the_o far_o he_o go_v on_o the_o far_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n &_o consequent_o shall_v either_o never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o or_o if_o he_o resolve_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o it_o must_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v either_o be_v continual_o heap_v one_o vice_n on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 1â—_n despair_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n 3._o but_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o temptation_n will_v be_v to_o show_v evident_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n they_o be_v in_o that_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_a custom_n whereas_o indeed_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o overcome_v which_o we_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o custom_n themselves_o act_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a custom_n i_o argue_v thus_o evil_a custom_n be_v habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v
hardly_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v do_v be_o sse_v in_o take_v the_o way_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o tread_v by_o every_o body_n or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o have_v à _fw-fr great_a combat_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o for_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n labour_v with_o all_o might_n &_o main_a to_o put_v he_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o scoff_v &_o taunt_n or_o by_o ill_a language_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o man_n alas_o at_o such_o a_o exigent_n be_v so_o weak_a &_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v light_n of_o what_o man_n think_v &_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v enter_v courageous_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_o &_o shameful_o drive_v back_o from_o it_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n sometime_o by_o their_o enemy_n tongue_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o second_o point_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a example_n it_o for_o when_o the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n their_o wanton_a behaviour_n &_o dishonesty_n their_o vanity_n &_o ambition_n &_o other_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o force_n to_o perverte_a us._n either_o because_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o familiar_o practise_v by_o most_o man_n or_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o with_o ease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o a_o other_o do_v before_o he_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v a_o quick_a spur_n to_o sin_n 13.1_o then_o evil_a example_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v by_o this_o similitude_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 7._o and_o he_o that_o common_v with_o the_o proud_a will_v put_v on_o pride_n and_o s._n hierome_n confirm_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o who_o virtue_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v thou_o will_v quick_o express_v their_o vice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v spect._n our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o guard_v for_o we_o be_v quick_o enure_v in_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o we_o harken_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vicious_o enough_o incline_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o axample_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v along_o for_o as_o in_o corporal_a thing_n fire_n be_v breed_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v engender_v by_o another_o like_a unto_o it_o so_o in_o our_o soul_n pride_n breed_v pride_n and_o anger_n breed_v anger_n and_o every_o vice_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v the_o like_a vice_n in_o a_o other_o mind_n even_o though_o the_o party_n know_v not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o oftentimes_o also_o though_o he_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o steal_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o care_n and_o eye_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o cleave_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v some_o impression_n in_o it_o and_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n where_o ill_a example_n be_v so_o rife_o and_o do_v so_o continual_o beat_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n do_v so_o violent_o bewail_v his_o youth_n spend_v in_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o hear_v his_o equal_n and_o compagnions_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o boast_v their_o wickedness_n and_o glory_v the_o more_o 9_o the_o great_a villainy_n they_o do_v commit_v he_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o feign_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v the_o more_o abject_a because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o base_a because_o he_o be_v more_o chaste_a for_o evil_a compagnie_fw-fr be_v too_o too_o contagious_a a_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v people_n say_v let_v we_o go_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v quite_o shameless_a they_o 3._o the_o three_o rock_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o hedge_n a_o man_n in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o in_o every_o business_n we_o deal_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o snare_n quadrag_v lustful_n desire_n do_v egg_n we_o on_o pleasure_n way-laye_a us._n gaine_n speak_v we_o fair_a loss_n affright_v us._n a_o slander_v tongue_n be_v bitter_a and_o those_o that_o praise_v we_o say_v not_o always_o true_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v treachery_n in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o riches_n and_o treachery_n in_o the_o strayt_n of_o poverty_n those_o fill_v we_o with_o pride_n these_o fill_v we_o with_o complaint_n health_n be_v a_o temptation_n sickness_n be_v a_o temptation_n that_o make_v we_o careless_a this_o make_v we_o sad_a and_o pensive_a there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o security_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o fear_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v earthly_a give_v 11._o be_v overtake_v with_o joy_n or_o with_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o groan_n under_o heavy_a vexation_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n which_o though_o every_o one_o do_v sufficient_o feel_v in_o himself_o by_o experience_n yet_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o 8.21_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n very_o plain_o as_o when_o it_o say_v 7.23_o the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n &_o s._n paul_n i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7.23_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o her_o mouth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v often_o time_n bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o lust_n which_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevons_a and_o more_o full_a of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o be_v so_o inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n that_o together_o with_o nature_n we_o receive_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o be_v force_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o and_o do_v moreover_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o our_o own_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o s._n thomas_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o original_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o commit_v sin_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o most_o grievous_a wound_n which_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o afterward_o we_o commit_v wax_v green_a again_o and_o become_v far_o more_o foul_a and_o worse_o the_o first_o wound_n be_v ignorance_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o do_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o wound_n be_v malice_n which_o bereave_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n do_v thrust_v it_o always_o upon_o that_o which_o
be_v evil_a the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v infirmity_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o with_o joint_a force_n set_v upon_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n disarm_v it_o of_o fortitude_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v away_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o strip_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n lead_v we_o as_o beast_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n without_o shame_n or_o moderation_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n 3_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v wound_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o leave_v half_a dead_a for_o though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o stable_a or_o inn_n by_o which_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n though_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o present_v and_o powerful_a remedy_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o 7.24_o till_o as_o s._n paul_n desire_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o therefore_o will_v become_v of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o but_o half_a alive_a if_o in_o a_o place_n so_o disaduantagious_a he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o 5.8_o a_o enemy_n that_o ranget_n lâ—ke_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o in_o strength_n and_o ability_n who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o shock_n and_o rage_n &_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o poison_a weapon_n especial_o see_v as_o cassian_n 2.6.11_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o there_o be_v troop_n without_o number_n arm_v against_o every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o all_o of_o they_o mercylesse_a and_o savage_a and_o thirst_v nothing_o but_o our_o hart_n blood_n and_o ruin_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v discover_v before_o hand_n or_o avoid_v which_o make_v the_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o more_o disastrous_a to_o every_o body_n the_o enemy_n charge_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o the_o encounter_n so_o secret_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n frag_n and_o sometime_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o pursue_n we_o with_o open_a war_n and_o hot_o sometime_o with_o secret_a sally_n and_o deceitful_o but_o always_o most_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o and_o who_o be_v able_a say_v he_o i_o do_v no_o say_v to_o overcome_v but_o to_o withstand_v these_o thing_n 5._o such_o be_v therefore_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n 51.9_o which_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o few_o word_n but_o divine_o say_v the_o world_n be_v all_o glaced_a in_o naughtiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n so_o desperate_o naught_o and_o perish_v that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o patch_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o it_o world_n but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v but_o see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o take_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o outward_a face_n it_o bear_v we_o must_v mount_v up_o into_o that_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_v &_o from_o thence_o behold_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n 2._o &_o consider_v with_o attention_n the_o several_a employment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o care_n their_o thought_n their_o business_n their_o curiosity_n their_o labour_n their_o speech_n their_o traffic_n and_o all_o their_o do_n for_o thus_o cretain_o we_o shall_v discover_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o all_o their_o idle_a toy_n so_o much_o filth_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n such_o villainy_n &_o uncleanness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o man_n must_v be_v a_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o &_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n if_o present_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o stink_a and_o abominable_a receit_n of_o beast_n &_o monster_n into_o some_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n &_o quiet_a which_o deluge_n of_o evil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o it_o be_v elegant_o and_o copious_o describe_v by_o s._n cyprian_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o description_n thereof_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n 12.2_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a majesty_n of_o word_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o add_v what_o that_o divine_a eye_n behold_v among_o man_n they_o have_v all_o decline_v they_o be_v alltogeather_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o a_o world_n so_o pack_v together_o with_o man_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o good_a among_o many_o evil_a they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o then_o he_o rehearse_v and_o detest_v their_o wickedness_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o aspis_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o thus_o they_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o be_v their_o work_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o she_o will_v blood_n contrition_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o total_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4.1_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n curse_v and_o lie_v &_o theft_n and_o adultery_n have_v overflow_v and_o blood_n have_v touch_v blood_n 5.1_o the_o like_a have_v hieremit_fw-la the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v round_o the_o way_n of_o jerusalem_n lock_n and_o consider_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n do_v justice_n and_o seek_v after_o fidelity_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o lest_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o race_n of_o man_n stand_v thus_o guilty_a of_o all_o wickedness_n he_o pass_v further_a but_o i_o say_v perhaps_o the_o poor_a be_v fool_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o out_o lord_n the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v these_o have_v more_o break_v of_o the_o yâ—ake_n they_o have_v burst_v the_o bond_n in_o sunder_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o and_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n they_o be_v make_v like_o horse_n that_o look_v after_o the_o mare_n and_o stallion_n they_o have_v neygh_v every_o one_o after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o may_v moreover_o understand_v how_o ancient_a this_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v spread_v and_o root_v itself_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n so_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a in_o this_o last_o hour_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o juice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o vital_a vigour_n of_o divine_a love_n eat_v away_o and_o extinguish_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o force_n in_o a_o manner_n leave_v but_o daily_o decaye'_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o
we_o may_v partly_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceive_v with_o other_o sense_n both_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n concern_v religious_a people_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o god_n only_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v mere_o spirit_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o i_o often_o call_v it_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o to_o understand_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contrive_v a_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o beneficial_a for_o our_o soul_n salvation_n than_o this_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o will_n a_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v neither_o mistake_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o stand_n in_o the_o business_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o world_n direction_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o order_v their_o virtuous_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o with_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o more_o slow_o and_o be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o proceed_n and_o full_a of_o rub_v and_o demur_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v dispose_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v punctual_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o often_o mistake_v it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hit_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n xii_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o profit_n in_o general_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o religious_a vow_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v many_o particular_a commodity_n and_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o rootout_a a_o common_a error_n which_o be_v among_o man_n esteem_v the_o case_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v much_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o much_o hard_a term_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n whereas_o secular_a people_n say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n but_o may_v free_o be_v imperfect_a perfect_a which_o certain_o be_v most_o false_a for_o absolute_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n mere_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v this_o strange_a may_v reflect_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v whole_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o out_o of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o have_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o see_v purpose_n handle_v this_o subject_n that_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o must_v either_o absolute_o reject_v their_o authority_n or_o admit_v of_o their_o conclusion_n basil._n 2._o first_o therefore_o s._n bâ—sil_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o write_v of_o relinquish_a all_o thing_n discourse_v how_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n have_v distribute_v the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n &_o state_n the_o one_o of_o wedlock_n the_o other_o of_o continency_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n special_o abraham_n other_o who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v nor_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o his_o devotion_n &_o fervour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o house_n &_o purse_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o only_o son_n at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o have_v dispute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o euangelical_n law_n be_v make_v for_o marry_a people_n also_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o monk_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wed_v wife_n whether_o they_o order_v their_o life_n according_a as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v sin_v not_o in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o wife_n but_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o equal_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v against_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o sometime_o upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 3â—_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o al._n thou_o therefore_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v thyself_o to_o idleness_n as_o if_o thou_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o world_n care_n but_o rather_o have_v need_v to_o labour_n &_o watch_n and_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v seat_v thyself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o enemie_n kingdom_n where_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v perpetual_o &_o violent_o carry_v thou_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n without_o much_o labour_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o shun_v this_o fight_n with_o thy_o adversary_n be_v already_o shutup_a together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pit_n ordain_v for_o it_o this_o pit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_v round_o with_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n he_o do_v walk_v round_o and_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v battle_n with_o this_o enemy_n thou_o must_v get_v thyself_o into_o a_o other_o world_n where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v escape_v without_o fight_v and_o bid_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n farewell_o without_o danger_n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o remain_v that_o thou_o learn_v the_o art_n to_o fight_v cunning_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil._n 3._o let_v we_o see_v what_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n dispute_v this_o matter_n very_o clear_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o beguil_a thyself_n certain_o and_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a people_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o monk_n al._n for_o there_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
impregnable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o force_n cor_o fortune_n neither_o man_n nor_o any_o humane_a chance_n which_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o poverty_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commend_v a_o single_a life_n among_o other_o praise_n thereof_o do_v reckon_v this_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o cut_v of_o thereby_o all_o care_n and_o danger_n raise_v itself_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n 81._o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_o with_o great_a freedom_n be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n he_o that_o contemn_v money_n be_v a_o downright_a man_n do_v easy_o also_o contemn_v death_n itself_o and_o be_v ahove_v all_o fear_v nothing_o dread_v nothing_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o al._n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n be_v not_o only_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o one_o word_n 15._o a_o slave_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n s._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o moral_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n let_v we_o life_n up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v in_o what_o height_n the_o elect_n be_v inward_o seat_v that_o be_v outward_o oppress_v all_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a abroad_o to_o their_o inward_a sight_n lie_v flat_a and_o be_v contemptible_a for_o inward_o lift_v above_o themselves_o they_o place_v their_o soul_n on_o high_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v under_o they_o and_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o while_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o strive_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v in_o it_o for_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a high_a hill_n they_o utter_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v high_o than_o themselves_o by_o a_o spiritual_a highness_n they_o behold_v within_o all_o that_o beneath_o they_o which_o by_o carnal_a glory_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v without_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o spare_v no_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spirit_n keep_v down_o whosoever_o they_o espy_v lift_v themselves_o up_o by_o pride_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n bring_v also_o many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o moses_n against_o pharaoh_n nathan_n against_o david_n helyas_n against_o achab_n elizeus_fw-la against_o joram_n and_o the_o like_a spirit_n religion_n do_v put_v into_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o proceedr_v of_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o to_o stand_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o behalf_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mind_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a free_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o cause_n require_v stick_v not_o public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o a_o sermon_n once_o he_o reprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o milan_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o s._n bernardin_n the_o next_o day_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n which_o confidence_n of_o his_o do_v so_o daunt_v the_o duke_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o after_o trouble_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v send_v he_o a_o golden_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n which_o though_o the_o saint_n reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o indignation_n the_o duke_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a compliment_n and_o much_o entreaty_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o do_v so_o press_v the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n rise_v up_o he_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o prison_n columbanus_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o debt_n and_o set_v they_o all_o free_a the_o same_o day_n we_o read_v that_o s._n columbanus_n use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o reprehend_v theâ—dorick_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o once_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o town_n send_v a_o princely_a supper_n for_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a retinue_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o s._n columbanus_n see_v it_o 14.25_o reject_v it_o with_o angry_a countenance_n and_o speech_n pronounce_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o joust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o high_a add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o pollute_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o meat_n from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o unjust_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v bring_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o wine_n and_o cider_n run_v about_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v scatter_v hiâ—â—er_n and_o thither_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v much_o amaze_v the_o king_n himself_o much_o affright_v run_v present_o to_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a course_n and_o the_o saint_n spare_v not_o to_o check_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o milan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n when_o ezelinus_n waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o go_v and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v on_o his_o discourse_n in_o he_o same_o strain_n he_o rip_v up_o all_o his_o violent_a proceed_n his_o murder_n robbery_n and_o pillage_n threaten_v he_o with_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o follower_n hear_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o master_n according_a to_o his_o bloody_a custom_n shall_v bid_v they_o run_v the_o man_n through_o that_o make_v himself_o so_o bold_a a_o controller_n but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o take_v his_o girdle_n he_o put_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o a_o wolf_n be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n the_o saint_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o a_o while_n return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o he_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n command_v they_o that_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n and_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o shall_v win_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v patient_o stand_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v and_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n and_o seem_a humility_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o but_o s._n antony_n with_o great_a freedom_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o away_o instant_o with_o your_o wicked_a gift_n lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o you_o or_o the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o and_o we_o come_v in_o danger_n by_o your_o destruction_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o which_o ezelinus_n hear_v do_v ever_o after_o honour_n the_o man_n as_o a_o great_a saint_n so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n 9_o now_o see_v a_o religious_a state_n do_v thus_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a also_o how_o it_o do_v defend_v we_o in_o prosperity_n that_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
receive_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n father_n 8._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o eloquence_n have_v leave_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o learning_n behind_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n time_n with_o pleasure_n in_o turn_v they_o over_o &_o find_v more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v time_n to_o compass_v god_n have_v moreover_o provide_v that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n every_o dish_n have_v his_o several_a reâ—â—h_n so_o among_o these_o great_a writer_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o particular_a strain_n of_o sweetness_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o greek_a father_n one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o style_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o savour_n of_o learning_n &_o abound_v in_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n more_o profound_a enter_v familiar_o into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n themselves_o &_o declare_v they_o in_o weighty_a term_n &_o sentence_n s._n athanasius_n be_v more_o facile_a yetful_a and_o with_o a_o equal_a style_n always_o like_o himself_o teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n epiphanius_n be_v eager_a against_o heretic_n theodoret_n plain_a &_o careful_a in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n s._n john_n damascen_n full_a of_o learning_n &_o expert_a in_o explain_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n as_o his_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v eloquent_a &_o popular_a easy_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o people_n mind_n &_o with_o the_o copiousnes_n of_o his_o quaint_a word_n as_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o eloquence_n carry_v his_o auditory_a whither-soev_a he_o please_v 9_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n s._n cyprian_n have_v a_o neat_a &_o copious_a style_n &_o yet_o nothing_o too_o much_o but_o grave_a &_o weighty_a and_o as_o s._n hierom_n censure_n be_v of_o he_o his_o speech_n run_v sweet_o and_o quiet_o on_o as_o a_o cristal-fountaine_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n he_o the_o sweet_a doctor_n 1â—_n s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o very_o sententious_a with_o choice_n word_n knit_v clean_o together_o that_o a_o body_n may_v just_o think_v when_o he_o read_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o divine_a make_v a_o oration_n or_o a_o orator_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a in_o commendation_n of_o who_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o foreshow_v it_o by_o that_o strange_a accident_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o when_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n light_v upon_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o style_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v learn_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o example_n of_o antiquity_n express_v in_o natural_a colour_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o moral_a precept_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n or_o in_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o divine_a than_o humane_a s._n augustin_n be_v copious_a full_a of_o variety_n and_o withal_o facile_a expert_a at_o all_o hand_n both_o to_o dispute_v the_o profound_a question_n and_o to_o speak_v plausible_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n both_o instruct_v and_o move_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v place_v his_o word_n more_o weightily_a in_o better_a order_n and_o come_v off_o more_o roundly_o then_o s._n leo_n who_o speech_n be_v always_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n s._n gregory_n be_v altogether_o moral_a &_o wonderful_a rare_a in_o that_o kind_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n with_o profound_a learning_n and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o read_v he_o by_o the_o pleasant_a and_o copious_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v of_o declare_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o mellifluous_a doctor_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a document_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o enterlace_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o natural_o with_o his_o own_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o declare_v itself_o which_o be_v both_o grave_n and_o pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a effectual_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o every_o father_n have_v his_o particular_a delightful_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o so_o much_o variety_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v walk_v out_o of_o one_o garden_n into_o another_o &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o so_o many_o curiosity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o prevent_v all_o wearisomnes_n which_o may_v creepe-in_a upon_o us._n 10._o and_o certain_o if_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o they_o be_v can_v we_o think_v â—he_v pleasure_n be_v less_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a both_o because_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v pen_v be_v always_o more_o elaborate_a &_o morâ—â—â—fined_v then_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n â—â—ich_a they_o now_o enjoy_v do_v add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o write_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n i_o desire_v only_a people_n will_v reflect_v that_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n so_o sublime_a &_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o more_o by_o be_v humble_a &_o long_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n &_o assiduity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n xii_o most_o religious_a man_n have_v yet_o another_o comfort_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n when_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_v in_o cultivate_a of_o number_n of_o soul_n they_o see_v they_o forsake_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o take_v to_o virtue_n or_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n daily_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n which_o this_o do_v breed_v or_o the_o tear_n which_o it_o ofttimes_o draw_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v conqueror_n exult_v when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o prey_n 9.3_o what_o great_a exultation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o conquest_n &_o such_o a_o prey_n for_o in_o other_o victory_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o one_o party_n be_v loss_n to_o the_o other_o here_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v beneficial_a also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n witness_v the_o labour_n the_o solicitude_n the_o care_n which_o most_o common_o this_o fruit_n do_v cost_v we_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o certain_a disciple_n of_o he_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 4.54_o to_o express_v the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n also_o which_o often_o deny_v this_o charitable_a business_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o childbirth_n a_o woman_n when_o she_o breed_v have_v sorrow_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o pressure_n 26.21_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o a_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o joy_n be_v far_o great_a because_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v short_a but_o
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o do_v speedy_o succour_v we_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o temptation_n which_o rise_v against_o we_o &_o calm_v with_o inward_a peace_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o present_o our_o soul_n receive_v great_a joy_n of_o the_o celestial_a hope_n because_o it_o have_v abide_v the_o brunt_n that_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o deliver_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o exultation_n and_o again_o he_o free_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v may_v see_v light_a thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o for_o if_o temptation_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n that_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o when_o and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o violent_o he_o list_v himself_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o see_v he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o â—ingar_fw-la against_o we_o unless_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n out_o of_o the_o love_n &_o provident_a care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o will_n so_o temper_v all_o assault_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v not_o only_o above_o it_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la for_o as_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n say_v if_o man_n know_v so_o little_a as_o they_o do_v can_v discern_v notwithstanding_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n a_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v as_o for_o example_n a_o mule_n or_o a_o camel_n and_o load_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o force_n if_o a_o potter_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o vessel_n know_v how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o fournace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v if_o he_o leave_v it_o too_o long_o or_o fall_v in_o piece_n if_o too_o little_a and_o be_v for_o no_o use_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a know_v what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n every_o soul_n do_v want_v that_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o permit_v no_o great_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n 6._o which_o be_v so_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o much_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o say_v there_o come_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o these_o temptation_n but_o great_a benefit_n for_o as_o cassian_n write_v by_o they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n &_o consequent_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o give_v not_o ourselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n we_o keep_v our_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o of_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o ofttimes_o as_o he_o speak_v who_o adversity_n can_v not_o intercept_v security_n &_o prosperity_n have_v overthrow_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o full_o of_o mettle_n make_v notwithstanding_o more_o speed_n if_o he_o be_v spurrâ—â—_n up_o then_o otherwise_o so_o these_o gird_v which_o the_o devil_n give_v religious_a people_n serve_v to_o put_v mâ—â—tle_a into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o run_v with_o more_o fervour_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v themselves_o more_o eager_a in_o punish_v their_o body_n &_o more_o perfect_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 7._o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a 26.3_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v temptation_n or_o to_o shun_v religion_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o yield_n to_o they_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o &_o upon_o our_o enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v but_o if_o we_o look_v withal_o upon_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v confident_o with_o the_o prophet_n if_o army_n stand_v against_o i_o â—y_a hart_n will_v not_o fear_v this_o be_v once_o show_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n for_o be_v sore_o assault_v with_o temptation_n moses_n he_o go_v to_o the_o abbot_n isidore_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o endure_v isidore_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n man_n first_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n bid_v he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n fierce_a and_o terrible_a march_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o look_v into_o the_o east_n &_o there_o he_o see_v infinite_a number_n of_o bless_a angel_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o array_n to_o assist_v he_o know_v then_o say_v the_o abbot_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o uâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la say_v then_o against_o we_o &_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v great_a who_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o far_a more_o in_o number_n but_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o hell_n because_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n 33.8_o but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 34.2_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o descend_v to_o assist_v they_o as_o king_n david_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o it_o he_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o target_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o desperse_v our_o adversary_n he_o multiply_v lightning_n and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o while_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a neither_o for_o he_o not_o for_o we_o but_o he_o give_v we_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v 17.35.37_o not_o one_o as_o david_n while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o many_o giant_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a both_o for_o he_o and_o us._n he_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n &_o our_o finger_n to_o the_o combat_n he_o put_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o gird_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o dilate_v our_o step_n that_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o enemy_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o till_o we_o bruise_v they_o as_o dust_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n how_o easy_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v have_v so_o powerful_a a_o help_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o fight_v see_v the_o victory_n on_o our_o side_n be_v so_o assure_v combat_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o strong_a succour_n we_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o fight_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o fight_v upon_o even_a ground_n or_o from_o a_o high_a or_o low_a seat_n secular_a people_n that_o encounter_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n fight_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disadvantage_n of_o place_n for_o the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o soil_n where_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o foot_n pester_v moreover_o with_o often_o gust_n of_o wind_n &_o other_o encumbrance_n which_o make_v the_o field_n very_o disaduantagious_a for_o they_o religious_a people_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n for_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v like_o a_o tower_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o strong_a fortification_n which_o be_v about_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n shot_n &_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n as_o be_v above_o they_o 10._o final_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o other_o present_a remedy_n &_o a_o
divert_v people_n from_o religious_a course_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o carry_v a_o colour_n of_o devotion_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o keep_v their_o wealth_n see_v god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o then_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o all_o at_o once_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o do_v some_o good_a deed_n or_o other_o special_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o particular_o commend_v unto_o we_o 3â—_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n it_o seem_v we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o restraynt_n whereas_o religion_n utter_o disable_v a_o man_n from_o do_v any_o of_o these_o good_a deed_n both_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n and_o also_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n so_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n though_o he_o shall_v haveâ—_n mind_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o he_o first_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o particular_a institute_n allow_v of_o it_o and_o for_o proof_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n 10._o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o riches_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o plentiful_a occasion_n of_o virtue_n 2._o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o party_n involue_v doubtless_o many_o dangerous_a error_n estate_n for_o first_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a estate_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offence_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v with_o it_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o freedom_n and_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_v of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o earthly_a be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n s._n gregory_n excellent_a in_o deliver_v the_o moral_a sense_n of_o scripture_n discourse_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o holy_a job_n and_o how_o the_o chaldaans_n divide_v into_o three_o troop_n fall_v upon_o his_o camel_n say_v that_o the_o chaldaean_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o camel_n suit_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v account_v clean_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o unclean_a signify_v a_o wel-dispensing_a of_o temporal_a good_n for_o every_o body_n say_v he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o administer_a earthly_a thing_n 26._o do_v lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o hide_a enemy_n he_o strive_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n provident_o and_o ofttimes_o while_o he_o be_v careful_a suttle_o to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o oversee_v at_o unaware_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v present_a oftentimes_o be_v slow_a in_o perform_v some_o thing_n he_o neglect_v other_o which_o he_o shall_v careful_o perform_v oftentimes_o be_v over_o careful_a in_o his_o deal_n he_o rather_o mar_v the_o business_n by_o his_o unquiet_a proceed_n and_o most_o common_o so_o many_o intricate_a thought_n do_v entangle_v he_o that_o scarce_o able_a to_o weald_v the_o business_n which_o he_o careful_o turn_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o bring_v nothing_o to_o effect_n he_o sweat_v amain_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n these_o be_v the_o incommodity_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a wealth_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o upright_o handle_v without_o wrong_v any_o man_n for_o of_o this_o s._n gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o to_o buy_v the_o commodity_n of_o be_v liberal_a towards_o other_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n to_o ourselves_o seem_v great_a folly_n 3._o and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o incommoditie_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o natural_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v couple_v both_o with_o danger_n &_o damage_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o work_n themselves_o in_o the_o one_o we_o bestow_v part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n a_o small_a matter_n god_n wot_v in_o the_o other_o we_o bestow_v ourselves_o and_o give_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o that_o which_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v the_o similitude_n which_o we_o bring_v before_o out_o of_o s._n anselm_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o the_o tree_n for_o he_o that_o remain_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o earthly_a good_n give_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v the_o tree_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o fruit_n with_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o act_n or_o circumstance_n of_o virtue_n &_o dignity_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o be_v also_o in_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o indeed_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v all_o pour_v forth_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n &_o once_o for_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o involve_v a_o far_o great_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnes_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o give_v then_o when_o a_o man_n part_n with_o it_o by_o fit_n 9.7_o and_o by_o piecemeal_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n wâ—â—m_n god_n do_v love_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n 4._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v ancient_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n vigilan_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o so_o learned_o consute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v thus_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o do_v better_o who_o use_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o divide_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o possession_n by_o little_a and_o little_a among_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v all_o away_o at_o once_o i_o will_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 19.21_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poâ—re_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o he_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v father_n and_o boat_n and_o net_n this_o which_o thou_o commend_v be_v the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o step_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o also_o so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v before_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o thus_o say_v s._n hierome_n father_n 5._o and_o if_o we_o further_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n plain_o aver_n that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o at_o once_o then_o keep_v our_o wealth_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n 8._o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o good_a use_n we_o shall_v meet_v first_o with_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o minister_v necessary_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v well_o but_o tâ—ey_n do_v better_a that_o forsake_v all_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bestow_v a_o man_n wealth_n with_o discretion_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o all_o at_o once_o with_o intention_n to_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o free_a from_o care_n to_o converse_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_z he_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o care_n that_o have_v rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o worldly_a substance_n insinuate_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o anguish_n hang_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a way_n to_o free_v a_o man_n from_o all_o care_n and_o trouble_v 36._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o office_n discourse_v of_o liberality_n &_o show_v how_o naught_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o lavish_a a_o man_n worldly_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o provident_o not_o careless_o cast_v away_o except_v this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o do_v as_o helisaeâ—s_n do_v when_o he_o kill_v his_o ox_n and_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o which_o he_o
of_o rise_v again_o and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fall_v a_o other_o time_n whereas_o the_o first_o grow_v more_o wary_a and_o strong_a after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 24._o a_o just_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v 9_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 81._o for_o move_v the_o selfsame_a question_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o same_o be_v equal_a answer_v that_o in_o a_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o less_o for_o a_o religious_a man_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v whole_o for_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v of_o purpose_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o himself_o and_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o sin_n or_o live_v well_o either_o contemn_v god_n or_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 13.2_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v abominable_a in_o their_o study_n and_o we_o must_v know_v beside_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n most_o common_o happen_v for_o their_o good_a through_o god_n particular_a direction_n god_n permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o end_n to_o cure_v some_o pride_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v s._n basiâ—'s_n very_a word_n wherefore_o if_o religion_n diminish_v and_o lessen_v our_o sin_n rather_o than_o aggravate_v they_o what_o need_v any_o man_n fear_n least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n more_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v with_o ease_n we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o and_o say_v with_o joy_n that_o 19_o which_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o good_a lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o hart_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o will_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v less_o sanctify_v against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n xxv_o some_o have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n who_o either_o correspond_v not_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o forsake_v religion_n &_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o and_o for_o this_o they_o high_o discommend_v religious_a course_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o partial_a deal_n to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v faultless_a deal_v and_o much_o hard_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o course_n itself_o which_o doubtless_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o blaze_v abroad_o against_o religious_a people_n be_v false_a many_o of_o they_o malicious_o forge_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n labour_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o say_v s._n augustin_n if_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 136._o and_o labour_n to_o stain_v their_o reputation_n when_o they_o can_v deprave_v their_o life_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n our_o lord_n when_o whatsoever_o in_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v against_o their_o will_n please_v they_o not_o see_v 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n make_v they_o easy_o mark_v the_o least_o blemish_n in_o it_o as_o the_o least_o stain_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o a_o rich_a garment_n or_o to_o a_o white_a piece_n of_o cloth_n whereas_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o canvas_n or_o sackcloth_n no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o great_a spot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o great_a but_o because_o the_o stuff_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v so_o course_n that_o that_o new_a blemish_n be_v not_o see_v in_o it_o for_o so_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n we_o let_v thousand_o of_o great_a fault_n pass_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o that_o state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o least_o fault_n that_o be_v be_v present_o spy_v and_o yet_o they_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o least_o 7._o 4._o that_o which_o s._n basil_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o secular_a people_n have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o if_o together_o with_o their_o state_n they_o have_v present_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o man_n but_o of_o some_o other_o far_o different_a mould_n man_n and_o consequent_o they_o wrong_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o think_v sometime_o that_o they_o must_v scarce_o eat_v meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o see_v any_o of_o they_o attend_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o turn_v their_o calumniation_n from_o one_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v they_o all_o glutton_n and_o bellie-gut_n and_o think_v not_o how_o themselves_o do_v daily_o feast_v it_o and_o though_o they_o eat_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o cram_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flesh-meate_n and_o pour_v down_o wine_n by_o whole_a bowle-fuls_a yet_o they_o gape_v after_o meat_n as_o dog_n that_o be_v let_v lose_v out_o of_o their_o chain_n half-starued_n thus_o speak_v s._n basil_n in_o defence_n of_o religious_a people_n 5._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v monk_n that_o religious_a man_n have_v sometime_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v fall_v from_o religion_n must_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v religious_a course_n or_o censure_v the_o whole_a state_n because_o some_o be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a s._n augustin_n speak_v witty_o to_o they_o that_o object_v this_o against_o monk_n in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o also_o know_v some_o such_o people_n but_o the_o devout_a confraternitie_n be_v not_o lose_v because_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v as_o well_o false_a monk_n as_o false_a clerk_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o bad_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a the_o state_n be_v for_o the_o great_a the_o burden_n be_v the_o less_o wonder_v it_o be_v to_o find_v some_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o or_o carry_v it_o faint_o and_o yet_o their_o slackness_n ought_v not_o to_o lessen_v our_o conceit_n and_o esteem_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n when_o the_o heretic_n heluidius_fw-la have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o virginity_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v that_o state_n he_o say_v that_o some_o virgin_n be_v taverne-hanters_a 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o do_v s._n hierome_n refute_v he_o ay_o say_v s._n hierome_n say_v more_o some_o among_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o there_o be_v clergyman_n that_o be_v huckster_n and_o monk_n dishonest_a but_o who_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v that_o neither_o a_o taverne-hant_a can_v be_v a_o virgin_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n a_o monk_n nor_o a_o huckster_n a_o clergyman_n be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o virginity_n if_o a_o counterfaiter_n of_o virginity_n be_v in_o fault_n 6._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o live_v debauch_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v still_o call_v holy_a and_o their_o wicked_a life_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n because_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v how_o thing_n have_v be_v deface_v by_o most_o but_o what_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n ordain_v it_o 5.27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a order_n they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o sanctity_n
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o